pastor_n clear_v themselves_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n if_o the_o people_n perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o admonition_n again_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v much_o neglect_v by_o minister_n â—o_o also_o by_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n who_o let_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n run_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n without_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v they_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n now_o adays_o reign_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o swear_v lie_a break_v the_o sabbath_n filthy_a speak_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n be_v the_o cauâ—e_n who_o do_v not_o reprove_v such_o sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o perish_v in_o such_o sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o without_o reproof_n let_v they_o fear_v lest_o god_n punish_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o such_o sin_n remain_v unreformed_a through_o their_o default_n how_o do_v he_o punish_v good_a eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v his_o wicked_a son_n so_o sharp_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o charge_n over_o other_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o allege_a etc._n etc._n now_o because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a but_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o perform_v aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o here_o some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n see_v these_o rule_n before_o prescribe_v ver_fw-la 17._o hu_o we_o capitis_fw-la use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n then_o this_o also_o teachech_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o other_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o to_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o if_o david_n be_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v and_o that_o sharp_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o spare_v or_o forbear_v their_o dear_a friend_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n use_v often_o at_o other_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o though_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o so_o job_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v his_o wife_n though_o dear_a to_o he_o job_n 2._o 10._o paul_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n chap._n 4._o 19_o so_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n though_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n gal._n 2._o 11._o reason_n reason_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v towards_o our_o dear_a friend_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n though_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n belove_v of_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o spare_v or_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o reprove_v he_o prov._n 27._o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o give_v such_o wound_n to_o his_o friend_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o faulty_a some_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o some_o deal_n partial_o be_v forward_o to_o reprove_v and_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o they_o affect_v they_o can_v pass_v over_o and_o wink_v at_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o never_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o child_n servant_n or_o other_o under_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o without_o reproof_n like_v unto_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o 61._o they_o be_v loath_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o friend_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v or_o displease_v they_o lest_o they_o make_v their_o friend_n become_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o under_o such_o pretence_n they_o neglect_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o love_n as_o christian_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n be_v how_o do_v god_n punish_v david_n and_o eli_n for_o this_o the_o more_o love_n we_o profess_v to_o any_o the_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n and_o especial_o from_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v they_o therein_o and_o the_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o they_o by_o reproof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o one_o christian_a friend_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o but_o in_o good_a part_n as_o a_o token_n of_o true_a love_n and_o not_o of_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o sept._n 11._o 1625._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o be_v to_o show_v utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o such_o counsel_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o though_o they_o do_v it_o under_o some_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o if_o they_o go_v about_o by_o their_o counsel_n either_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o do_v good_a or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a we_o be_v utter_o to_o reâ—ect_v their_o counsel_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 27._o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n detest_v the_o devil_n counsel_n persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o matth._n 4._o 10._o act_n 21._o 13._o when_o paul_n companion_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o caesarea_n advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n paul_n utter_o reject_v their_o counsel_n yea_o reprove_v they_o for_o use_v such_o persuasion_n to_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n detest_v peter_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o any_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n either_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v such_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o give_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o do_v it_o under_o a_o good_a pretence_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n viz._n by_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detest_a such_o
teach_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o they_o never_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n who_o do_v not_o more_o and_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o content_v themselves_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o more_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o tempest_n which_o arise_v on_o the_o water_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sail_v on_o it_o which_o tempest_n do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n nor_o be_v it_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n matth._n 8._o 24._o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o fearful_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o luke_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n or_o danger_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o with_o their_o ship_n as_o appeareth_z also_o by_o the_o disciple_n great_a fear_n and_o by_o their_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v the_o wave_n dash_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o see_v matth._n 8._o 24._o observe_v observe_v in_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n sail_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n so_o many_o as_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n must_v look_v for_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o 1._o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n revel_v 14._o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o many_o and_o great_a outward_a trouble_n which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n this_o we_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o be_v inward_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v look_v that_o satan_n will_v raise_v fearful_a storm_n of_o inward_a temptation_n against_o they_o by_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o against_o they_o that_o so_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o his_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n himself_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o look_v that_o satan_n shall_v thus_o raise_v storm_n of_o inward_a trouble_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v such_o inward_a storm_n by_o withdraw_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o job_n complain_v of_o himself_o job_n 6._o 4._o and_o david_n psal_n 77._o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o such_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n decree_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o see_v act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o by_o these_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o feel_v many_o such_o grievous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n raise_v against_o himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n esay_n 53._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o consecrate_a through_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o master_n see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o god_n see_v these_o trouble_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o king_n manasseh_n 2._o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_z patience_z experience_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v esay_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o hos_n 5._o 15._o 4._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n and_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n speak_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o calm_a weather_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o some_o grievous_a storm_n or_o other_o to_o shake_v and_o toss_v we_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o ship_n we_o must_v look_v for_o that_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o the_o ship_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o ship_n that_o paul_n be_v sail_v in_o towards_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o daily_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o cross_n and_o trouble_n may_v befall_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o profession_n daily_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n whereby_o
for_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o which_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o speak_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o unto_o christ_n but_o withal_o they_o discover_v much_o weakness_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o tie_v christ_n power_n unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o without_o this_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o other_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v from_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conduct_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v come_v they_o seek_v or_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v on_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 32._o and_o jam._n 5._o 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o both_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v do_v show_v their_o faith_n by_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o distress_a case_n we_o hence_o learn_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_v on_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o affliction_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n psal_n 116._o 10._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n flow_v from_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a grace_n but_o operative_a and_o work_v where_o it_o be_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o among_o other_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v this_o be_v one_o special_a one_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o prayer_n in_o we_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o distress_n and_o this_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n this_o move_v christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n mark_v 14._o 16._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o cause_v make_v i_o clean_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o can_v but_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o misery_n hos_fw-la 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o use_v use_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v how_o conscionable_a and_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v but_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o contrà _fw-la if_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o faith_n let_v man_n say_v and_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n yet_o if_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o want_v faith_n or_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o will_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o often_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n see_v then_o that_o we_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o frequent_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o speak_v to_o â—od_a by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n especial_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o trouble_n our_o want_n and_o misery_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o frequent_v and_o earnest_a call_n upon_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v comfort_n and_o relief_n necessity_n drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o power_n to_o help_v they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o necessity_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n else_o how_o do_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o hiâ—_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v we_o the_o child_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o do_v rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v often_o come_v to_o his_o father_n to_o crave_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o want_v so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o tie_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reâ—ect_v they_o but_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o do_v perfect_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v good_a and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n though_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n show_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o the_o blind_a be_v perfect_o cure_v so_o mark_v 9_o 24._o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o our_o saviour_n grant_v his_o request_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n weakness_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o even_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o christian_a capable_a yea_o actual_o partaker_n of_o they_o all_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a
way_n especial_o 1._o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o condemn_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o it_o as_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a this_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n rom._n 7._o paul_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o much_o more_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o evil_n 3._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o labour_v daily_o to_o have_v this_o corruption_n mortify_v in_o we_o as_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n do_v deny_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o humane_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n submit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n must_v herein_o follow_v he_o 2._o nature_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o follow_v christ_n especial_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o will._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v profession_n hereof_o yet_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la hieron_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a duty_n here_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n impossible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o hard_o to_o forsake_v house_n land_n good_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n hard_a to_o leave_v a_o man_n be_v own_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o difficulty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n to_o put_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 5._o 29._o that_o if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o we_o shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o shall_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o skin_n with_o the_o snake_n yet_o this_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o whole_a nature_n how_o hard_o for_o the_o black-moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n much_o more_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n never_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v outward_o baptize_v to_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o so_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o one_o duty_n be_v so_o hardly_o practise_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o perform_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o require_v therefore_o make_v off_o security_n and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n what_o ever_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o deny_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o nature_n please_v themselves_o therein_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o of_o natural_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o also_o from_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_v will_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v these_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o by_o true_a denial_n of_o themselves_o some_o again_o deny_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o some_o carnal_a lust_n they_o renounce_v but_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n contra_n col._n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n follower_n to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o contemn_v renounce_v and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v please_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n a_o duty_n hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a impossible_a to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n without_o this_o denial_n of_o thyself_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n thou_o must_v forsake_v not_o only_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o thyself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o must_v renounce_v thy_o own_o reason_n will_n affection_n and_o crucify_v they_o thou_o must_v contemn_v and_o despise_v thyself_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o nature_n yea_o thou_o must_v hate_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o life_n yea_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n labour_v every_o one_o to_o practice_v this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o it_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v it_o and_o from_o follow_v christ_n this_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v ourselves_o
devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n 257_o why_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n ibid._n god_n sometime_o just_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will._n 258_o he_o enter_v into_o swinish_a person_n 259_o he_o can_v assume_v a_o body_n 380_o his_o apparition_n 381_o 382_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n 612_o he_o can_v torment_v man_n 613._o 636_o his_o cruelty_n 613_o his_o rage_n 622_o his_o malice_n be_v limit_v 626_o we_o be_v natural_o his_o slave_n 799_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o scripture_n 1020_o he_o fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o time_n 1129_o diet._n rule_n concern_v it_o 22_o 125_o diligence_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n 96_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o duty_n 160_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a profit_n 227_o 228_o disease_n they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n 148_o discord_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o society_n 166_o remedy_n against_o it_o 167_o discouragement_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o discourage_v any_o in_o do_v good_a 1218_o impediment_n in_o do_v good_a shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o 97_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o in_o duty_n 719_o discourse_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n holy_a thing_n in_o their_o discourse_n 1418_o distrust_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o distrust_v god_n 487_o remedy_n against_o it_o 487_o 244_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o distrust_n god_n in_o affliction_n 243_o divorce_n 701_o 702_o 703_o whether_o the_o person_n divorce_v may_v marry_v again_o 715_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o light_a cause_n 715_o doubt_n we_o shall_v propound_v they_o to_o other_o 639_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v 860_o duty_n 947_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o obstruct_v we_o at_o it_o 204_o god_n allow_v rest_n from_o it_o 353_o our_o gesture_n at_o it_o shall_v be_v decent_a 365_o when_o two_o duty_n interfere_v the_o most_o necessary_a must_v be_v do_v 265_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v 338_o hindrance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 567_o help_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v ibid._n christ_n accept_v it_o though_o it_o be_v weak_o perform_v 667_o in_o it_o we_o must_v expect_v discouragement_n 719_o in_o it_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a 1179_o several_a sort_n of_o duty_n 1194_o for_o it_o the_o fit_a time_n shall_v be_v choose_v 1209_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o it_o 1226_o the_o easiness_n of_o it_o aggravate_v the_o neglect_n 1337_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o 1344_o e._n earth_n it_o shall_v be_v alter_v at_o christ_n come_v 1167_o earthquake_n they_o be_v often_o token_n of_o god_n wrath._n 1077_o elect._n election_n 1124_o 1155_o the_o elect_n be_v sometime_o seduce_v 1132_o at_o christ_n come_n there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o and_o reprobate_n 1153_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n 1155_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n 1156_o angel_n must_v gather_v they_o 1154_o 1157_o 1158_o 1159_o god_n do_v not_o call_v they_o all_o at_o once_o 775_o there_o be_v many_o 800_o heaven_n be_v open_a only_a to_o they_o 792_o ends._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n except_o we_o use_v lawful_a mean_n 1463_o enemy_n enemy_n of_o christ._n 390_o 1028_o 1029_o 1030_o 1085_o 1272_o 1280_o 1358_o 1377_o envy_n 1307_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n 664_o remedy_n against_o it_o 436_o 664_o 1465_o danger_n of_o it_o 1465_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1466_o error_n no_o call_v in_o church_n exempt_v from_o it_o 103_o 521_o 597_o 598_o 980_o minister_n must_v shun_v it_o 483_o minister_n shall_v confute_v it_o 604_o the_o best_a be_v often_o taint_v with_o it_o 713_o 718_o neglect_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o 330_o 931_o 964_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o 1297_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o cause_n of_o it_o 128_o 505_o 786_o it_o be_v manifold_a 330_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sinful_a practice_n 400_o it_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n 416_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o increase_v ibid._n we_o must_v avoid_v it_o 482_o 484_o help_n to_o avoid_v it_o 482_o it_o be_v infectious_a 483_o christian_n shall_v know_v it_o 503_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 504_o it_o shall_v be_v oppose_v with_o scripture_n 1021_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o embrace_v it_o 1067_o estate_n there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n 684_o eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n 682_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1027_o exaltation_n exaltation_n of_o christ_n 1658._o 1659._o 1660._o 1661._o example_n the_o influence_n of_o it_o 1417._o 1426._o 1214._o 1518_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v no_o rule_n 1360_o f._n faith_n 1273._o 1280._o 1358._o 1552._o 628._o 861._o 1565._o 1618._o 1628._o the_o devil_n have_v a_o historical_a faith_n 67._o 150._o 254_o whether_o repentance_n be_v before_o it_o 48_o how_o christ_n see_v it_o 97_o without_o it_o the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a 208_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o prayer_n 271_o knowledge_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o 387._o 276_o it_o be_v sometime_o weak_a in_o the_o best_a 626._o 278._o 1588._o 1616_o confession_n of_o it_o 508._o 509._o 552._o 1090_o prayer_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o 861._o 863._o 494._o 630_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 1016_o teachableness_n a_o good_a step_n to_o it_o 1015_o what_o it_o be_v 51_o part_n of_o it_o 51_o degree_n of_o it_o 51_o necessity_n of_o it_o 52._o 1627._o sign_n of_o it_o 52._o 632._o 1017._o 1628._o 1629_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 52._o 286_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o 53_o its_o hindrance_n 53._o 1517._o object_n of_o it_o 53_o without_o it_o no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 98_o it_o commend_v our_o good_a work_n 99_o it_o be_v power_n 156._o 277._o 452._o 629._o 806_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n 161._o 497._o 574_o it_o will_v be_v fruitful_a 277._o 388_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 285._o 454._o 809_o how_o it_o heal_v the_o woman_n 285._o it_o unite_v to_o christ_n 285_o why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v assault_v 287_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v its_o weakness_n 288._o 460._o 494_o when_o it_o be_v weak_a 359_o help_n to_o strengthen_v it_o 361._o 1535_o god_n exercise_n it_o with_o many_o trial_n 447_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n 451._o 676_o affliction_n increase_v it_o 453_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 506_o it_o consist_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n 595._o 596_o it_o be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 631._o 632_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n 633_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n 675_o it_o believe_v thing_n invisible_a 785_o it_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o discouragement_n 805_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n to_o grow_v 806_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n 1534_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1638._o 1639_o how_o the_o gospel_n work_v it_o 1626._o 1640_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 854_o motive_n to_o it_o 854_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o that_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o god_n give_v 855_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 857_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o god_n call_v we_o to_o 858_o it_o stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v 860_o it_o apply_v christ_n 1024_o it_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v providence_n 1054_o power_n of_o god_n a_o ground_n of_o it_o 1327_o love_n of_o god_n a_o ground_n of_o it_o 1327_o famine_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n be_v wrath_n 1078_o fast_v 121._o 641._o 642_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 123_o fear_n remedy_n against_o it_o 1423._o 243_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 580_o a_o infirmity_n in_o danger_n 242._o 1247_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a 242_o whether_o christ_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 247_o it_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n 248_o fear_n of_o christ_n 1308_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v 249._o 283_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v god_n 260_o how_o the_o wicked_a fear_n god_n 261_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v about_o good_a action_n 1591._o feast_v it_o be_v lawful_a 111._o 1213_o rule_n concern_v it_o 111_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 344._o 1454_o flight_n caution_n concern_v it_o 1109_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 144._o 145_o foolishness_n it_o be_v kind_n 437_o remedy_n against_o it_o 438_o fornication_n it_o be_v signification_n 431_o remedy_n against_o it_o 431_o freewill_n no_o freewill_n to_o good_a 760_o friend_n perâ—idious_n friend_n 1367_o we_o
beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n chief_o 1._o because_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o because_o 〈…〉_o principal_n subject_a and_o matter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n as_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n nor_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o beget_n be_v by_o communicate_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o explain_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n or_o preach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n give_v it_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o further_o by_o a_o special_a title_n or_o attribute_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n obser_n 1_o first_o from_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n see_v luke_n 16._o 16._o math._n 11._o 13._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o none_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o and_o evident_o before_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o express_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n before_o his_o time_n that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v see_v our_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v thus_o clear_o teach_v by_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o also_o who_o follow_v john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v follow_v since_o eph._n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o live_v before_o john_n baptist_n have_v the_o gospel_n dark_o preach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o we_o now_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v our_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o john_n baptist_n time_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o discern_v of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o clear_a manner_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o have_v long_o shine_v ever_o since_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o shut_v they_o not_o against_o it_o as_o many_o do_v which_o continue_v still_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_a time_n most_o clear_o publish_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o golpel_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o so_o much_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n ministry_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o verbis_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n obser_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o contain_v the_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n and_o message_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o mankind_n namely_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n esay_n 61._o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o good_a tiding_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o it_o so_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 2._o 10._o the_o angel_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n all_o which_o place_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o such_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o news_n or_o tiding_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a than_o the_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 1_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o entertain_v good_a news_n touch_v our_o body_n good_n friend_n or_o outward_a estate_n how_o welcome_n be_v it_o to_o we_o see_v prov._n 25._o 25._o and_o shall_v not_o this_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o welcome_a to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o news_n of_o liberty_n welcome_n to_o the_o prisoner_n the_o news_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n welcome_a to_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o
luke_n 4._o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o matth._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n assemble_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n he_o stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o like_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o take_v the_o fit_a occasion_n to_o do_v good_a by_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o public_a teach_n and_o also_o by_o their_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o comfort_v the_o distress_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o season_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v it_o sometime_o out_o of_o season_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o timothy_n shall_v take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n when_o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o unseasonable_a see_v act_n 20._o 20._o the_o example_n of_o paul_n now_o among_o all_o other_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n minister_n shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o and_o there_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n they_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n of_o so_o do_v by_o their_o ministry_n at_o other_o time_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n when_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 12._o 42._o and_o prov._n 25._o 11._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v wise_a also_o in_o observe_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o receive_v good_a from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n so_o this_o people_n of_o capernaum_n take_v occasion_n now_o offer_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o minister_n must_v watch_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o people_n by_o public_a teach_v &_o by_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o people_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a occasion_n offer_v of_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n act._n 10._o 33._o cornelius_n with_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n so_o act._n 13._o 44._o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o preach_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o antioch_n come_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n as_o may_v appear_v 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o and_o act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v read_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v read_v they_o be_v also_o interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v so_o act._n 13._o 15._o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o usual_o preach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n so_o afterward_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v change_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n on_o this_o day_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o paul_n practice_n act._n 20._o and_o this_o custom_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o those_o time_n testify_v in_o apologia_fw-la majori_fw-la use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o right_o sanctify_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ordinary_o preach_v and_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v one_o principal_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v which_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o omit_v this_o duty_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o to_o let_v this_o day_n pass_v without_o some_o public_a instruction_n give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n without_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o public_a unless_o unavoidable_a necessity_n hinder_v if_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v seek_v further_o to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v see_v amos_n 8._o 12._o straightway_o he_o enter_v etc._n etc._n observe_v good_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v and_o this_o readiness_n must_v be_v show_v by_o speedy_a performance_n without_o delay_n see_v for_o this_o point_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o jam._n 1._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 119._o 60._o use_v reprove_v such_o as_o must_v be_v hale_v to_o good_a duty_n etc._n etc._n use_v it_o follow_v ver._n 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n for_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o his_o preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a manner_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n on_o earth_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o wonderful_a power_n and_o majesty_n able_a with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o strike_v his_o hearer_n with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n and_o another_o time_n when_o a_o band_n of_o man_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o therefore_o luke_n 24._o 19_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n use_v use_v how_o much_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n shall_v christ_n show_v forth_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n accompany_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o his_o voice_n be_v so_o powerful_a on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n how_o fearful_a shall_v that_o voice_n and_o sentence_n be_v which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v pass_v against_o the_o reprobate_n even_o so_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o now_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n lest_o we_o be_v compel_v hereafter_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o terrible_a voice_n of_o he_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v this_o argue_v some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n wrought_v in_o they_o towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o
suffer_v they_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o some_o have_v many_o pretence_n as_o that_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o own_o or_o that_o their_o parent_n be_v too_o burdensome_a less_o may_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n such_o child_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v as_o thankless_a the_o heathen_a shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o who_o practise_v this_o duty_n better_o yea_o the_o brute_n creature_n condemn_v they_o as_o unnatural_a child_n other_o if_o they_o help_v and_o relieve_v their_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v grudge_o and_o unwilling_o and_o so_o as_o to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o kindness_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o parent_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o child_n who_o be_v mean_n to_o shorten_v the_o life_n of_o their_o parent_n by_o churlish_a usage_n yea_o some_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o good_n like_v to_o esau_n who_o think_v with_o himself_o thus_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n will_v come_v short_o etc._n etc._n such_o child_n be_v monster_n in_o nature_n and_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n liberi_fw-la occidunt_fw-la parent_n non_fw-la gladio_fw-la sed_fw-la maerore_fw-la animi_fw-la luther_n observe_v 1_o and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o weak_a case_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o withal_o do_v entreat_v he_o for_o she_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o weakness_n and_o to_o use_v such_o good_n mean_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n and_o for_o their_o recovery_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a especial_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o for_o such_o as_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o special_a manner_n as_o our_o kindred_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n and_o under_o our_o government_n as_o those_o of_o our_o family_n prov._n 17._o 17._o quest_n quest_n what_o help_n be_v we_o to_o afford_v to_o other_o in_o their_o sickness_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o best_a help_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v chief_o lend_v they_o jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v david_n do_v this_o for_o his_o very_a enemy_n psal_n 35._o 13._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o afford_v unto_o they_o also_o outward_a help_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o body_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a physic_n and_o diet_n if_o they_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o charge_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v they_o our_o help_n in_o 〈…〉_o body_n any_o way_n that_o we_o can_v joh._n 11._o 3._o marry_o be_v careful_a to_o send_v unto_o christ_n for_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d matth_n 8._o 5._o the_o centurion_n beseech_v christ_n for_o his_o sick_a servant_n mark_v 2._o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o 〈…〉_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v and_o present_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v so_o also_o ver._n 32._o of_o this_o chap._n they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n on_o other_o in_o their_o outward_a affliction_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o sickness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o the_o member_n shall_v have_v care_n one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o their_o bodily_a sickness_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o we_o desire_v other_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o we_o in_o sickness_n use_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v this_o care_n of_o the_o sick_a some_o there_o be_v who_o if_o themselves_o be_v in_o health_n regard_v not_o much_o what_o become_v of_o other_o or_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o but_o let_v they_o sink_v or_o swim_v though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o family_n or_o near_o to_o they_o they_o come_v not_o at_o they_o nor_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n or_o for_o succour_v and_o comfort_v of_o they_o they_o have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o beast_n be_v sick_a as_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o with_o the_o sick_a many_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o much_o less_o do_v they_o conscionable_o perform_v it_o they_o will_v use_v a_o few_o formal_a word_n of_o prayer_n for_o customs-sake_n but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sick_a party_n in_o any_o effectual_a or_o feel_a manner_n well_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o careful_a of_o their_o friend_n and_o christian_a brethren_n or_o sister_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o neglect_v those_o of_o their_o family_n in_o sickness_n do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o have_v great_a need_n to_o think_v of_o that_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n against_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n themselves_o but_o remember_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o amos_n 6._o 6._o anon_o or_o straight_a way_n they_o tell_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2._o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o defer_v but_o to_o be_v perform_v forthwith_o and_o speedy_o in_o due_a time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n tell_v christ_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o entreat_v for_o she_o present_o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n before_o they_o go_v to_o meat_n so_o joh._n 11._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n make_v no_o delay_n to_o send_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o brother_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o put_v off_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o sick_a too_o long_o find_v many_o excuse_n and_o suffer_v every_o trifle_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o visit_v and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o from_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o delay_v in_o such_o case_n be_v dangerous_a gal._n 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n god_n may_v take_v away_o our_o sick_a friend_n we_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v dead_a and_o go_v they_o will_v then_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o our_o beast_n be_v in_o danger_n we_o delay_v not_o to_o help_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver._n 31._o periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la aliena_fw-la salute_v dilatio_fw-la and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n luke_n say_v further_a that_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n luke_n 4._o 39_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n use_v these_o outward_a gesture_n at_o this_o time_n see_v at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o the_o son_n of_o that_o ruler_n or_o noble_a man_n john_n 5._o 50._o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o some_o think_v he_o use_v these_o gesture_n to_o show_v his_o special_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o party_n disease_a be_v the_o mother-in-law_n of_o peter_n 2._o the_o more_o plain_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o he_o use_v these_o gesture_n as_o outward_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o as_o mean_n whereby_o to_o effect_v it_o for_o it_o be_v miraculous_o effect_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o she_o minister_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v help_v they_o with_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o house_n as_o meat_n drink_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o request_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o visit_v this_o sick_a woman_n and_o withal_o do_v take_v pity_n on_o she_o and_o cure_v she_o of_o her_o dangerous_a fever_n we_o may_v
prefer_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n remember_v that_o matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6._o 27._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o sundry_a kind_n of_o disease_n so_o matth._n 4._o 24._o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o all_o the_o physician_n can_v reckon_v up_o the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o strange_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o many_o than_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n these_o manifold_a disease_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o adam_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o death_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n nature_n shall_v become_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n among_o which_o misery_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v account_v therefore_o these_o disease_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o death_n so_o all_o disease_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o misery_n unto_o which_o our_o body_n be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n and_o good_a complexion_n or_o comely_a feature_n of_o their_o body_n see_v the_o best_a complexioned_a and_o best_a feature_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o noisome_a disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v so_o many_o noisome_a and_o contagious_a disease_n upon_o man_n body_n it_o show_v also_o the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n infect_v our_o body_n with_o such_o malady_n well_o therefore_o be_v sin_n call_v filthiness_n in_o scripture_n see_v it_o thus_o pollute_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o loathsome_a disease_n let_v this_o consideration_n make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v in_o utter_a doâ—â—station_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o hate_n and_o shun_v the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3_o useâ—_n â—_z to_o put_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n our_o mortality_n and_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a condition_n of_o our_o body_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grief_n and_o malady_n these_o disease_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o symptom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o yea_o every_o disease_n be_v a_o little_a death_n therefore_o from_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n serious_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v upon_o long_a life_n see_v the_o manifold_a disease_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n must_v perish_v and_o reurn_v to_o dust_n whence_o they_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n hence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n gal._n 6._o 10._o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o we_o have_v god_n example_n for_o it_o matth._n 5._o 45._o 2._o all_o man_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o all_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o men._n 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o any_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o mercy_n in_o our_o misery_n quest_n quest_n what_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o want_n answ_n answ_n yet_o if_o their_o necessity_n or_o misery_n be_v extreme_a we_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o help_n only_o in_o relieve_v such_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o common_a beggar_n in_o their_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n near_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n ought_v chief_o to_o extend_v to_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o also_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o to_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o our_o help_n this_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o who_o cure_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o sequitur_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o mark_v 1._o 35_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 40._o ver._n and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v 1618._o feb._n 7._o 1618._o into_o a_o solitatry_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n now_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o other_o village_n or_o small_a town_n in_o galilee_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v his_o preach_v in_o those_o town_n unto_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o ver._n 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n concern_v his_o preach_a he_o relate_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n unto_o it_o from_o this_o 35._o ver._n to_o the_o 39_o 2._o the_o preach_v it_o itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v 1._o his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o private_a place_n and_o pray_v there_o ver._n 35._o 2._o his_o disciple_n careful_a follow_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o out_o be_v go_v apart_o ver._n 36._o 3._o the_o mutual_a speech_n or_o conference_n have_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver._n 37._o &_o 38._o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n here_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 3._o the_o duty_n there_o perform_v he_o pray_v there_o object_n 1_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n object_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o dawn_n first_o appear_v and_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a daylight_n 2._o or_o else_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o before_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n until_o the_o clear_a daylight_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o this_o early_a rise_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o prayer_n do_v show_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v near_o or_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o have_v their_o disease_n cure_v more_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o see_v then_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v or_o see_v novelty_n or_o for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n because_o we_o will_v be_v count_v professor_n but_o come_v to_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o these_o his_o ordinance_n and_o our_o true_a love_n to_o they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o finis_fw-la primi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ii_o mark_v 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o former_a chapter_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n 1619._o april_n 4._o 1619._o in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n and_o do_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v five_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o st._n mark_n touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o his_o preach_v in_o a_o house_n at_o capernaum_n ver._n 1_o &_o 2._o 2._o his_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n from_o the_o 3._o ver._n to_o the_o 13._o 3._o his_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n ver._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18._o 4._o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v fast_v from_o the_o 18._o ver._n to_o the_o 23._o 5._o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o the_o 23._o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n at_o capernaum_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v certain_a preparative_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o his_o preach_a as_o 1._o his_o return_n into_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n 2._o the_o fame_n or_o report_n that_o go_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o room_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o preach_v itself_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 35._o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n of_o galilee_n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n how_o much_o or_o little_a be_v uncertain_a in_o go_v over_o those_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o now_o return_v again_o to_o this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v have_v his_o dwelling_n matth._n 4._o 13._o therefore_o also_o matth._n 17._o ult_n he_o pay_v tribute_n as_o a_o citizen_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o more_o conversant_a in_o this_o city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o a_o town_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o resort_v by_o reason_n it_o stand_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a there_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v or_o report_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v his_o dwelling_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o hire_a house_n and_o not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o though_o he_o come_v private_o and_o secret_o to_o this_o house_n yet_o his_o come_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n quest_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n quest._n whether_o do_v all_o this_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o luke_n 5._o 17._o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o come_v be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o come_v rather_o to_o cavil_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n or_o to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o then_o for_o any_o good_a end_n it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o many_o other_o come_v more_o for_o the_o miracles-sake_n to_o have_v their_o own_o or_o their_o friend_n disease_n cure_v or_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v new_a matter_n than_o for_o any_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o multitude_n come_v for_o by-respect_n nethertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o many_o among_o they_o come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n even_o to_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n howsoever_o their_o come_n to_o he_o be_v of_o itself_o commendable_a though_o the_o evil_a end_n for_o which_o many_o come_v be_v discommendable_a and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o some_o day_n when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n he_o return_v into_o this_o city_n capernaum_n to_o preach_v there_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v constrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o necessary_a hindrance_n to_o omit_v some_o good_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v afterward_o return_v to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n from_o preach_v by_o some_o unavoidable_a impediment_n suppose_v it_o be_v bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v so_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n necessary_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n as_o from_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o from_o catechise_v his_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v some_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v once_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v they_o over_o altogether_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o and_o know_v that_o although_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a impediment_n yet_o when_o that_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v he_o will_v no_o long_o dispense_v with_o we_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o and_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v noise_v etc._n etc._n those_o that_o least_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v private_o into_o capernaum_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a person_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a by_o their_o ministry_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n at_o their_o preach_a by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o call_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n effect_v great_a matter_n than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o josh_n 6._o he_o overthrow_v jericho_n by_o weak_a mean_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n by_o small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o mortal_a man_n like_o ourselves_o have_v such_o powerful_a effect_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o man_n to_o regenerate_a man_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o appearance_n but_o remember_v god_n can_v work_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v they_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n when_o there_o be_v small_a mean_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n more_o particular_a observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o peter_n as_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o name_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o such_o name_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n or_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thus_o luke_n 1._o 59_o the_o friend_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n will_v have_v name_v john_n baptist_n after_o his_o father_n name_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v move_v by_o special_a instinct_n to_o call_v he_o john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o else_o according_a to_o some_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v usual_a name_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v put_v the_o party_n in_o mind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o simon_n the_o surname_n of_o peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o observe_v that_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o elect_n it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o like_v unto_o peter_n that_o be_v rock_n able_a to_o withstand_v all_o adversary_n power_n that_o oppose_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hebr._n 3._o 14._o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistence_n or_o the_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v uphold_v because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n there_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v against_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n wicked_a man_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n faith_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o ephes_n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n that_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o true_a faith_n unit_v believer_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o it_o do_v convey_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 16._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v we_o also_o live_v stone_n or_o rock_n like_v unto_o peter_n enable_v we_o constant_o and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o our_o salvation_n yea_o it_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o from_o he_o receive_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o beat_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmovable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o able_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o stand_v like_o a_o invincible_a rock_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_n faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o overturn_v or_o vanquish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o be_v effectual_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v show_v zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n isa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 8._o 1._o set_a the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o eliah_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n paul_n of_o who_o hierom_n say_v paulum_fw-la apostolum_n quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la videor_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la apolog._n advers._fw-la jovinianum_fw-la so_o also_o james_n and_o john_n be_v indeed_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n james_n do_v so_o thunder_n against_o the_o
3_o use_v 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o â—â—â—y_v be_v not_o his_o child_n because_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o some_o great_a corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v these_o corruption_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o hate_v they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o with_o god_n child_n a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o he_o but_o one_o that_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o not_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a but_o one_o that_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a see_v how_o paul_n describe_v himself_o rom._n 7._o absolute_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o only_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o see_v the_o best_a have_v their_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n of_o infirmity_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a need_n every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o true_a christian_a love_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n yea_o to_o cover_v they_o in_o love_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v without_o countenance_v or_o allow_v they_o in_o their_o fault_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o cover_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o do_v not_o for_o those_o corruption_n condemn_v or_o reject_v their_o person_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o and_o gal._n 6._o 1._o vide_fw-la luth._o tom_n 1._o come_v de_fw-fr euehar_n fol._n 82._o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v the_o ignorance_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o those_o who_o if_o they_o see_v some_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o such_o as_o otherwise_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v ready_a thereupon_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v impossible_a this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o such_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o holy_a woman_n yet_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o holy_a woman_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o she_o to_o join_v with_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o interrupt_v he_o unreasonable_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o like_a also_o we_o see_v in_o she_o at_o other_o rhyme_n as_o joh._n 2._o 3._o in_o that_o she_o urge_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n before_o the_o due_a time_n be_v come_v and_o luke_n 2._o 48._o in_o blame_v our_o saviour_n unjust_o for_o stay_v so_o long_o behind_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o she_o receive_v so_o much_o grace_n that_o she_o never_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o all_o her_o life_n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o mark_n 3._o 33._o but_o this_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o as_o also_o by_o that_o luke_n 1._o 57_o where_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o to_o be_v her_o saviour_n st._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la nat._n et_fw-fr grat._n cap._n 36._o will_v have_v no_o question_n move_v about_o this_o point_n for_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o sin_n vide_fw-la locum_fw-la observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n do_v at_o this_o time_n rather_o hinder_v he_o therein_o by_o their_o unseasonable_a send_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o we_o also_o must_v sometime_o look_v for_o it_o that_o even_o our_o near_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v further_o we_o in_o well-doing_n may_v prove_v rather_o hinderer_n to_o we_o in_o good_a duty_n job_n three_o friend_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o help_v to_o he_o in_o the_o patient_n bear_v of_o his_o trouble_n do_v rather_o hinder_v he_o therein_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o great_a impatience_n zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n who_o shall_v have_v encourage_v her_o husband_n to_o circumcise_v their_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v rather_o in_o likelihood_n a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o therein_o see_v exod._n 4._o 30._o peter_n who_o shall_v have_v encourage_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v rather_o discourage_v and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o reason_n reason_n this_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o near_a friend_n to_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o sway_v too_o much_o by_o our_o friend_n even_o in_o thing_n evil_a and_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o we_o have_v in_o their_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o use_v use_v if_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o at_o any_o time_n that_o some_o of_o our_o near_a friend_n kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n do_v prove_v as_o stumble_a block_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o good_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o learn_v here_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o know_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o temptation_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o do_v unreasonable_o interrupt_v he_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o send_v in_o to_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o impli_v that_o he_o do_v dislike_n and_o blame_v this_o in_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o any_o to_o interrupt_v and_o trouble_v other_o unreasonable_o with_o needless_a or_o impertinent_a conference_n or_o business_n when_o they_o be_v already_o busy_v and_o employ_v in_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v about_o religious_a duty_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o christ_n disciple_n joh._n 4._o 31._o who_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v busy_v in_o serious_a meditation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o spiritual_a meat_n unto_o he_o they_o come_v and_o interrupt_v he_o unreasonable_o by_o talk_v to_o he_o about_o his_o bodily_a food_n for_o although_o they_o intend_v well_o to_o he_o in_o request_v he_o to_o eat_v yet_o it_o be_v inadvised_o and_o sndiscreet_o do_v to_o motion_n it_o unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o want_n of_o discretion_n in_o any_o to_o trouble_v and_o interrupt_v other_o unreasonable_o when_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o serious_a matter_n see_v luke_n 10._o 40._o use_v use_v see_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v disturb_v and_o interrupt_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o people_n by_o loud_a talk_n or_o cry_v of_o child_n or_o otherwise_o especial_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o
for_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v much_o aggravate_v such_o therefore_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n to_o the_o congregation_n mark_v 3._o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n &_o c_o 1619._o jan._n 23._o 1619._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n mention_v a_o message_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o stand_v without_o the_o house_n where_o now_o he_o be_v preach_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o now_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o do_v this_o message_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o so_o unreasonable_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n now_o because_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n this_o he_o show_v 1._o negative_o deny_v those_o only_a to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a blood_n or_o kindred_n which_o denial_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o interrogation_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o c_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o account_v those_o only_a to_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a blood_n 2._o affirmative_o avouch_v all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o sit_v then_o about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o outward_a gesture_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o 2._o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o deny_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o show_v love_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 2._o 51._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o john_n 19_o 26._o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n commend_v she_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o john_n his_o belove_a apostle_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o our_o saviour_n impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o these_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n 2._o that_o although_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n in_o that_o they_o do_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o unreasonable_o to_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v his_o public_a teach_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o his_o mother_n or_o kindred_n observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v good_a and_o necessary_a duty_n if_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a kindred_n or_o other_o friend_n shall_v use_v any_o mean_n or_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o either_o to_o leave_v the_o duty_n undo_v or_o to_o interrupt_v we_o in_o do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o our_o friend_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v joh._n 4._o 32._o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o hate_v our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o our_o friend_n but_o hate_v they_o rather_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o also_o verse_n 21._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a supper_n when_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v invite_v do_v suffer_v his_o new_a marry_a wife_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v it_o be_v say_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o supper_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v not_o and_o verse_n 24._o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o suffer_v either_o their_o wife_n or_o any_o other_o their_o near_a friend_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o follow_v his_o call_v therefore_o also_o luke_n 9_o 59_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v one_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o father_n to_o hinder_v he_o and_o when_o another_o that_o be_v bid_v follow_v he_o desire_v to_o go_v &_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o house_n he_o be_v blame_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o this_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 39_o though_o martha_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v her_o sister_n mary_n from_o hear_v christ_n by_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v help_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o her_o worldly_a business_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v reason_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o his_o will_n before_o all_o that_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a friend_n james_n and_o john_n leave_v their_o father_n to_o follow_v christ_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o omit_v or_o break_v off_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o gratify_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n who_o it_o may_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o worldly_a business_n or_o to_o have_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o better_a and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o those_o before_o name_v what_o do_v such_o but_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o their_o friend_n before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o give_v contentment_n to_o friend_n than_o of_o please_a god_n and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n in_o case_n that_o they_o go_v about_o unreasonable_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v when_o peter_n will_v hinder_v and_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n though_o it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o count_v he_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o satan_n matth._n 16._o so_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n when_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o stand_v out_o and_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v unto_o it_o it_o follow_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o teach_n as_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 49._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o describe_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o account_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n namely_o all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n he_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a
send_v they_o a_o fearful_a famine_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o plenty_n therefore_o while_o we_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v use_n of_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 55._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v possess_v have_v see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o hear_v his_o teach_n also_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_v well_o thereby_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v he_o still_o and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o will_v still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v exceed_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o this_o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n thus_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 36._o of_o some_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o but_o accompany_v he_o in_o little_a ship_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o they_o may_v still_o hear_v he_o so_o all_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n will_v desire_v they_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o have_v have_v conference_n with_o christ_n and_o beginning_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n she_o have_v from_o he_o do_v show_v herself_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v of_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 40._o the_o other_o samaritan_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o her_o mean_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n also_o chap._n 1._o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o still_o a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o still_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o more_o and_o more_o if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v as_o much_o desire_v it_o still_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v what_o desire_n be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o do_v we_o more_o and_o more_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n this_o show_v that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n profit_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n already_o but_o if_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o the_o less_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o better_a or_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v have_v that_o we_o never_o yet_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o of_o the_o request_n of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v to_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o prohibition_n forbid_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o 2._o a_o command_n or_o injunction_n will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o show_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o miracle_n his_o friend_n at_o home_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v he_o follow_v he_o but_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o more_o good_a will_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n then_o of_o his_o follow_a christ_n therefore_o though_o both_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n may_v make_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n by_o follow_v christ_n he_o shall_v have_v benefit_v himself_o only_o but_o by_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n will_v he_o have_v he_o go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n 1._o thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o for_o restore_v he_o to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n be_v before_o frantic_a and_o distract_v 2._o that_o by_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n herewith_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o himself_o do_v object_n object_n at_o some_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v such_o as_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v to_o publish_v his_o miracle_n as_o chap._n 1._o 44._o and_o ver_fw-la 43._o of_o this_o chapter_n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o rash_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o publish_v they_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_n at_o his_o miracle_n then_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v here_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n bid_v this_o man_n go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o all_o who_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o it_o than_o to_o reap_v good_a by_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o our_o saviour_n though_o himself_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o luke_n 8._o 39_o go_v show_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o speak_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o
be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o himself_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o answ_n answ_n this_o people_n be_v yet_o very_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o sudden_o and_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n afterward_o when_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v serve_v he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o teach_v easy_a point_n and_o afterward_o this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a messenger_n and_o minister_n send_v from_o god_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n afterward_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v he_o go_v publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o two_o good_a duty_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v if_o they_o can_v both_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a and_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 59_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v one_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n here_o be_v two_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v one_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n but_o because_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o let_v burial_n of_o the_o dead_a alone_a and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o find_v they_o busy_a in_o fish_v and_o mend_v net_n here_o be_v two_o good_a duty_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v one_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o ordinary_a call_v of_o fish_v but_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o necessary_a therefore_o they_o do_v that_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o two_o good_a duty_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v if_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n and_o omit_v the_o other_o for_o example_n if_o at_o that_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v apart_o for_o private_a prayer_n some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o present_a necessity_n to_o be_v do_v we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o omit_v it_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a remember_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n by_o religious_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a if_o the_o same_o day_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o business_n or_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a call_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o next_o day_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n rather_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o to_o perform_v those_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a again_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v occasion_n offer_v to_o perform_v two_o several_a religious_a duty_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o perform_v the_o public_a duty_n as_o most_o necessary_a omit_v the_o private_a as_o less_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n which_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o read_v or_o pray_v private_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n such_o also_o who_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n after_o that_o the_o public_a exercise_n be_v begin_v do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o private_a prayer_n alone_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o public_a duty_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n at_o home_n with_o the_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o so_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n bind_v as_o those_o of_o our_o family_n and_o our_o kindred_n and_o special_a acquaintance_n joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n have_v find_v christ_n bring_v his_o brother_n peter_n to_o he_o act._n 10._o 24._o cornelius_n wait_v for_o peter_n to_o come_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o house_n have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o hear_v he_o gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v abraham_n for_o command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o further_a those_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o help_v forward_o in_o that_o way_n as_o their_o near_a friend_n kindred_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n as_o their_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o careful_a to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n nor_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o offend_v and_o do_v amiss_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o of_o their_o family_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o namely_o in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v to_o other_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o what_o evil_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o thus_o david_n psal_n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o that_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_o cure_v joh._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v publish_v unto_o other_o the_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 11._o so_o shall_v we_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v show_v we_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o and_o ourselves_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o
unchastity_n etc._n etc._n to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a life_n lest_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o such_o sin_n their_o child_n also_o become_v like_o they_o or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o lest_o god_n in_o justice_n punish_v they_o in_o their_o child_n by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o the_o parent_n sin_n if_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_v soul_n alone_o move_v not_o such_o to_o repentance_n yet_o let_v the_o care_n of_o both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n soul_n too_o move_z and_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o speedy_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o parent_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v evil_a and_o wicked_a example_n to_o their_o child_n lest_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o take_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o to_o this_o end_n often_o consider_v how_o apt_a child_n be_v to_o follow_v parent_n sin_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o be_v most_o give_v to_o by_o nature_n how_o soon_o and_o easy_o will_v thy_o child_n learn_v of_o thou_o to_o swear_v lie_v to_o speak_v filthy_o to_o delight_v in_o bad_a company_n oh_o therefore_o beware_v of_o give_v such_o example_n to_o your_o child_n beware_v of_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o plaguesore_a run_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o not_o be_v careful_a that_o his_o child_n come_v not_o near_o he_o lest_o they_o take_v the_o disease_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v much_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o infect_v thy_o child_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n look_v to_o it_o then_o that_o thou_o give_v they_o not_o the_o least_o ill_a example_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o suck_v their_o deadly_a poison_n from_o thy_o evil_a example_n how_o can_v thou_o reprove_v sin_n in_o thy_o child_n when_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o practice_v it_o even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o child_n how_o shall_v thy_o child_n regard_v thy_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n it_o will_v never_o be_v therefore_o all_o parent_n look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n in_o your_o child_n but_o first_o reform_v it_o in_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v reprove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o child_n or_o so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o take_v example_n by_o you_o and_o lest_o they_o have_v cause_n hereafter_o to_o curse_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o you_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o herod_n be_v here_o call_v a_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o grace_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v luke_n 23._o 11._o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o good_a and_o religious_a nor_o yet_o the_o best_a friend_n or_o favourite_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v further_a from_o religion_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o be_v herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n the_o great_a enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o psal_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v oppose_v against_o he_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a man_n no_o not_o of_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n further_o than_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o leave_v that_o we_o must_v leave_v their_o example_n and_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o pharisee_n will_v tie_v the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o great_a one_o further_o than_o their_o example_n be_v good_a so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n of_o herod_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fame_n or_o report_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o hear_v of_o he_o matth._n 14._o 1._o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o of_o his_o court_n that_o be_v usual_o about_o he_o do_v report_v this_o unto_o herod_n have_v either_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o other_o for_o his_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a or_o spread_v abroad_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o herod_n have_v before_o this_o time_n imprison_v and_o behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n preach_v for_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o ministry_n stop_v our_o saviour_n christ_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o famous_a even_o in_o herod_n court_n for_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o 12_o apostle_n also_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o the_o course_n of_o it_o altogether_o stop_v by_o any_o power_n or_o mean_n use_v against_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rage_n against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o it_o will_v still_o have_v a_o course_n and_o passage_n and_o will_v still_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n against_o it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v but_o it_o will_v afterward_o break_v forth_o and_o prevail_v again_o it_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o another_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v silence_a or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o ministry_n of_o it_o can_v be_v bind_v that_o be_v utter_o silence_v or_o suppress_v but_o it_o will_v still_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o run_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o run_v act._n 5._o we_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 12._o though_o herod_n kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n yet_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n he_o reveal_v his_o own_o arm_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o which_o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v and_o to_o find_v free_a passage_n among_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_o to_o abolish_v or_o suppress_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o preacher_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o raise_v trouble_n against_o they_o all_o these_o their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o shall_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppress_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o altogether_o but_o god_n
the_o live_n but_o even_o against_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v herod_n and_o herodias_n here_o against_o john_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n at_o cambridge_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n after_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o certain_a year_n so_o also_o they_o take_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o dunghill_n use_v learn_v we_o to_o detest_v such_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n which_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o maintain_v and_o practise_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n object_n object_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o josiah_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v warrantable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v they_o sometime_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o so_o to_o exercise_v the_o extreme_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v against_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o present_o thunder_v against_o such_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o may_v do_v but_o for_o a_o time_n let_v they_o alone_o and_o patient_o endure_v their_o extreme_a cruelty_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a cain_n cruel_o to_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n he_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_n cruel_o to_o oppress_v his_o people_n he_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n yea_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o admire_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 9_o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o will_v much_o more_o show_v patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o not_o present_o proceed_v to_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o manifold_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o presumption_n see_v he_o bear_v with_o such_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o be_v not_o dismay_v though_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o god_n servant_n here_o remember_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v it_o move_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n know_v this_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o but_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o to_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 125._o though_o herod_n and_o herodias_n prevail_v thus_o against_o john_n by_o god_n sufferance_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n punish_v they_o for_o they_o both_o die_v miserable_o in_o banishment_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 9_o euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n offer_v unto_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a ver._n 29._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n by_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n now_o by_o this_o they_o testify_v and_o approve_v their_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o danger_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v know_v to_o herodias_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o herod_n against_o they_o how_o they_o obtain_v the_o dead_a corpse_n whether_o by_o entreaty_n from_o herod_n or_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o up_o where_o it_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n be_v not_o express_v neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o bury_v all_o mention_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v reap_v spiritual_a good_a and_o profit_n by_o other_o do_v owe_v special_a thankfulness_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o thankfulness_n they_o ought_v to_o show_v towards_o such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life-time_n but_o even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a john_n disciple_n have_v profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o show_v all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o love_v he_o be_v alive_a so_o now_o be_v dead_a they_o forsake_v he_o not_o but_o continue_v their_o love_n and_o show_v it_o even_o to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n by_o give_v it_o a_o honourable_a burial_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a good_a by_o other_o do_v owe_v special_a love_n and_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o such_o in_o way_n of_o thankful_a recompense_n this_o every_o people_n owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n by_o who_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n wife_n to_o husband_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o elisha_n testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o eliah_n his_o master_n both_o by_o his_o constant_a cleave_v to_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o by_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o he_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n act_n 16._o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o by_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v martha_n show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n luke_n 10._o gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n philem_n ver._n 19_o paul_n give_v philemon_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o owe_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v reap_v by_o his_o ministry_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unthankful_a to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v reap_v spiritual_a profit_n such_o people_n as_o be_v unthankful_a to_o their_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v show_v little_a or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o they_o either_o live_n or_o dead_a make_v no_o conscience_n to_o yield_v they_o their_o due_a maintenance_n and_o to_o recompense_v they_o with_o carnal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o their_o mean_n so_o also_o child_n be_v here_o reprove_v who_o be_v unthankful_a to_o parent_n for_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n servant_n unthankful_a to_o religious_a master_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o unthankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o reap_v by_o other_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o worldly_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o bury_v they_o in_o good_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o person_n john_n disciple_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v the_o dead_a trunk_n or_o corpse_n of_o their_o master_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n or_o monument_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o respectful_a burial_n so_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v very_o careful_a both_o of_o their_o own_o decent_a burial_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n abraham_n bury_v sarah_n gen._n 23._o 19_o jacob_n son_n bury_v their_o father_n gen._n 50._o 13._o and_o joseph_n take_v special_a order_n for_o his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o
no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o psal_n 34._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v many_o wave_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v over_o we_o at_o once_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v look_v therefore_o for_o change_n and_o troop_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v against_o job_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sometime_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v much_o sin_n and_o many_o corruption_n therefore_o great_a need_n of_o many_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v this_o dross_n out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o affliction_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o many_o trouble_v therefore_o be_v needful_a at_o once_o to_o humble_a and_o soften_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n than_o their_o trouble_n grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n henâ—â—_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o haâ—_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o be_v their_o misery_n all_o bondage_n great_a exod._n 5._o so_o the_o jew_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o daâ—er_n to_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o assyrian_n than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o deliverance_n nearâ—st_v at_o hand_n see_v isa_n 37._o 3._o so_o jonah_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o when_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o than_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v full_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v draw_v near_o then_o shall_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v see_v matth._n 24._o 9_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o send_v deliverance_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o their_o case_n most_o desperate_a use_v use_v great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a when_o their_o trouble_n grow_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a height_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n â—hen_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o rather_o to_o conceive_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v â—â—em_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n when_o our_o trouble_n grow_v great_a and_o our_o case_n most_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o most_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o darkness_n increase_v so_o a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n increase_v often_o and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o fearful_a and_o dismal_a therefore_o as_o when_o towards_o morning_n we_o perceive_v great_a darkness_n we_o be_v not_o sorry_a but_o glad_a that_o the_o dawn_v be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o great_a fear_n 1._o by_o word_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n unto_o they_o ver._n 51._o in_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i._n 2._o his_o encourage_n of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o of_o good_a comfort_n or_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v it_o be_v i_o by_o this_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 28._o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n speak_v yet_o seem_v still_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o trouble_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o absent_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n do_v now_o at_o length_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o seem_v absent_a from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n appear_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o present_a for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o grievous_a bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o ezod_n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o absent_a and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o return_v and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o deliver_v they_o isa_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n yet_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v we_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a in_o our_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o
help_v and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v such_o now_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o may_v do_v they_o most_o good_a so_o these_o genesarite_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v their_o sick_a friend_n to_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o their_o country_n because_o then_o there_o be_v good_a occasion_n and_o mean_n offer_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o gal_n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 50._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o fit_a place_n where_o we_o may_v most_o convenient_o and_o with_o least_o hindrance_n help_n and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n use_v use_v remember_v to_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n now_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o although_o these_o genesarite_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o charity_n in_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o bring_v their_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v faulty_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o for_o spiritual_a instruction_n comfort_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o seek_v these_o or_o the_o like_a spiritual_a benefit_n from_o christ_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o prefer_v and_o seek_v earthly_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v this_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o this_o people_n perform_v for_o their_o sick_a folk_n namely_o their_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v now_o follow_v their_o second_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o border_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n or_o request_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v and_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sick_a person_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o which_o bring_v they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n pray_v and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n for_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n some_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o tie_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o even_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n of_o touch_v only_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n though_o they_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v as_o if_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v one_o cause_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o so_o cure_v before_o as_o namely_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n whereof_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o 8._o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n can_v heal_v his_o sick_a servant_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o any_o such_o touch_v as_o be_v here_o mention_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o seek_v to_o christ_n among_o other_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o be_v use_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n this_o of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a and_o principal_a not_o to_o be_v neglect_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o touch_v christ_n garment_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o tie_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a as_o for_o example_n in_o temporal_a benefit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a without_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o physic_n this_o be_v asa_n sin_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o disease_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v limit_v god_n psal_n 78._o 41._o so_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v save_v we_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o have_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o thus_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o they_o in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v though_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o vouchsafe_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o cure_v they_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o such_o weak_a christian_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 50._o other_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o see_v also_o before_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o finis_fw-la sexti_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n vii_o mark_v 7._o 1_o 2._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v 1621._o febr._n 3._o 1621._o fault_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o their_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n unto_o ver._n 24._o the_o second_o be_v the_o history_n of_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n from_o ver._n 24._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disputation_n itself_o unto_o
to_o help_v she_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o strange_a towards_o his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o will_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v purpose_v speedy_o to_o help_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 48._o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v he_o mind_v speedy_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n sight_n his_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o mighty_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o matth._n 15._o 23_o unto_o the_o 27_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o her_o faith_n to_o have_v her_o young_a daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n but_o this_o make_v it_o much_o great_a that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o hlep_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o request_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v she_o a_o word_n at_o first_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o all_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o circumstance_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o do_v show_v how_o wonderful_o her_o faith_n be_v assault_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v at_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v he_o give_v she_o none_o but_o word_n of_o great_a discouragement_n first_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o not_o to_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o not_o a_o jew_n then_o when_o she_o further_o urge_v her_o suit_n in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n he_o answer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n give_v she_o no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o nay_o rather_o much_o great_a discomfort_n in_o that_o he_o do_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o she_o show_v reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o seem_v withal_o to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v she_o for_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o reproach_v she_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o opposition_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a affliction_n in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o the_o lord_n use_v great_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 11._o 36._o 2._o inward_a trial_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n with_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v great_o to_o try_v and_o assault_v your_o faith_n thus_o the_o lord_n try_v paul_n faith_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 2._o such_o trial_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v oftentimes_o immediate_o from_o himself_o exercise_v his_o child_n faith_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v often_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o their_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o inward_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 22._o cause_v they_o inward_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o fearful_a of_o all_o trial_n thus_o he_o try_v david_n job_n hezekiah_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n oppose_v it_o direct_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n plead_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o great_o assault_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 2._o that_o this_o through-trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 3._o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o make_v account_n of_o this_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v great_o try_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sometime_o by_o outward_a cross_n lie_v heavy_a on_o we_o sometime_o by_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o faith_n yea_o sometime_o we_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v all_o these_o assault_n at_o once_o to_o be_v make_v against_o our_o faith_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o daily_o to_o fight_v this_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fight_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fight_n even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n far_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o bodily_a fight_n or_o warfare_n against_o bodily_a enemy_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sometime_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o true_o our_o life_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o we_o to_o be_v soldier_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o look_v not_o for_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n nor_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a no_o we_o must_v endure_v hardness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o our_o faith_n must_v endure_v many_o and_o great_a combat_n outward_a and_o inward_a fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n feel_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v this_o great_a fight_n of_o faith_n lest_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposition_n we_o be_v dismay_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a assault_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o mark_v 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n join_v also_o prayer_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o see_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a effectual_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o endure_v all_o opposition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a shadow_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n or_o a_o temporary_a faith_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o great_a trial_n as_o must_v be_v endure_v ephes_n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o must_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n look_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o break_a shield_n but_o firm_a and_o sound_a such_o as_o may_v bear_v off_o the_o great_a blow_n which_o satan_n can_v give_v we_o by_o his_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n often_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n of_o proof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meet_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a assault_n make_v against_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o try_v with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o also_o much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a trial_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v god_n himself_o wrestle_v against_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v
unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v such_o people_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n who_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v this_o also_o before_o observe_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n viz._n their_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o their_o beseech_v christ_n to_o cure_v he_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o show_v mercy_n describe_v by_o his_o present_a misery_n or_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v deaf_a be_v not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o this_o deafness_n be_v accidental_a come_v upon_o he_o either_o through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v deaf_a than_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v altogether_o dumb_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v altother_n dumb_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n some_o think_v he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o deafness_n and_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a or_o ordinary_a impediment_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o have_v stammer_n tongue_n or_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a impediment_n which_o so_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o plain_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o but_o only_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n object_n object_n ver._n 37._o the_o people_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereby_o such_o as_o have_v a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dumb_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n cure_a other_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 30._o now_o this_o deafness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o deprive_v also_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n body_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o deprive_v some_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v feel_v smell_a etc._n etc._n as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o so_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o infirmity_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_a such_o as_o be_v disease_a in_o body_n do_v also_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n chap._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o he_o cure_a that_o impotent_a man_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a infirmity_n or_o disease_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 20._o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o his_o unbelief_n object_n object_n joh._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o the_o special_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v upon_o he_o that_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n of_o blindness_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o thus_o to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o even_o the_o garment_n unspotted_a etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o show_v our_o utter_a hatred_n by_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o shun_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v our_o body_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o from_o some_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n sometime_o proceed_v against_o some_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a crime_n cause_v such_o to_o lose_v their_o ear_n or_o to_o have_v their_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n proceed_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n poison_v and_o infect_v both_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n maim_v the_o body_n deprive_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a sense_n speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n upon_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o body_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o only_o at_o these_o outward_a misery_n in_o themselves_o but_o above_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o look_v at_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o so_o many_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o lay_v such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o first_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infimity_n as_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n as_o hear_v sight_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v their_o body_n again_o to_o health_n and_o soundness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 38._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o beware_v of_o abuse_v our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o sin_n lest_o god_n take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n better_a to_o want_v ear_n or_o tongue_n than_o to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o bodily_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o be_v thus_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o deafness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o dumbness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o hear_v and_o use_v of_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unfit_a also_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o good_a and_o holy_a motion_n there_o so_o also_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o dumb_a have_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o speech_n yea_o stark_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v either_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v ear_n quick_a enough_o and_o open_a enough_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o not_o only_o natural_o deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o many_o also_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a like_o the_o adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o so_o whereas_o our_o tongue_n be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o talk_v of_o earthly_a matter_n we_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v unto_o other_o for_o edification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v 2._o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o put_v hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o but_o they_o bewray_v in_o themselves_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o gesture_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cure_v he_o whereas_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o misery_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o such_o but_o also_o to_o show_v mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v of_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n job_n 29._o 15._o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o christ_n for_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o feed_v they_o be_v hungry_a for_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o sickness_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o all_o the_o member_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o be_v pain_v or_o distress_a or_o weak_a so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n disease_n misery_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o outward_a bodily_a misery_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o outward_a health_n ease_n and_o in_o soundness_n of_o body_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n limb_n etc._n etc._n they_o regard_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o other_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n or_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o loss_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o so_o hard-hearted_a they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o bodily_a misery_n nor_o with_o compassion_n on_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v unmerciful_a rom._n 1._o 3._o a_o sign_n that_o such_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n again_o this_o convince_v such_o as_o profess_v mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o word_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n but_o show_v it_o not_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v comfort_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a mercy_n like_o that_o mention_v jam._n 2._o 16._o remember_v jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v rather_o show_v cruelty_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o undiscreet_a carriage_n do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o so_o add_v
for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o three_o whole_a day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n their_o appetite_n unto_o meat_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o cold_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_a much_o long_o than_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o cold_a country_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o fast_v all_o this_o time_n but_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v eat_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n though_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o much_o howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n they_o have_v be_v very_o long_o fast_v or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n be_v one_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o work_v this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v it_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n in_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v but_o of_o this_o before_o sufficient_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o far_o off_o but_o also_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o even_o three_o day_n and_o that_o fast_v hence_o learn_v to_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v content_a to_o come_v far_o if_o need_v be_v and_o to_o continue_v long_o at_o holy_a exercise_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o to_o be_v content_a sometime_o if_o need_v require_v to_o forbear_v our_o ordinary_a food_n or_o to_o break_v our_o sleep_n rather_o than_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n psal_n 84._o 6._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o take_v tedious_a journey_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a place_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 20._o 7._o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o very_o long_o in_o hear_v paul_n even_o when_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v till_o midnight_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o chap._n 6._o 33._o it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o tender_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o follower_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o necessary_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o careful_a here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o be_v over_o weak_a and_o weary_a by_o the_o way_n matth._n 6._o 30._o if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o field_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o matth._n 10._o 30._o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v see_v mark_v 6._o 31._o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v god_n creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o all_o bodily_a want_n and_o against_o bodily_a evil_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a if_o we_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n careful_o and_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o he_o take_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v unto_o our_o body_n so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o insomuch_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v perish_v without_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n therefore_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o feed_v they_o especial_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o health_n strength_n and_o life_n of_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o though_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o body_n lest_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o also_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o observe_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 4_o 5._o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o 6_o chap._n from_o the_o 35_o ver_fw-la unto_o the_o 39_o and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o be_v likewise_o there_o handle_v ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a miracle_n chap._n 6._o ver._n 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o there_o a_o great_a number_n be_v feed_v with_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5000_o person_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v even_o twelve_o basket_n full_a whereas_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o food_n to_o feed_v a_o less_o number_n of_o person_n even_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n to_o feed_v 4000_o and_o yet_o a_o less_o quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v but_o seven_o basket_n full_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o more_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o a_o less_o number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v feed_v than_o before_o he_o therefore_o fit_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n may_v show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n in_o work_v these_o miracle_n but_o that_o
unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 7._o 24._o he_o come_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n now_o by_o this_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o due_a time_n yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v interim_n by_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n near_a to_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 24_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o opinion_n which_o themselves_o and_o other_o have_v of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o travel_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n observe_v observe_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o confer_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o travel_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o they_o he_o use_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o of_o holy_a matter_n either_o ask_v they_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o use_v often_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n by_o ask_v he_o question_n touch_v spiritual_o and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n from_o he_o so_o mark_v 4._o 10._o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o ver_fw-la 34._o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 24._o 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o private_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n deut._n 6._o 6._o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o luke_n 24._o 14._o the_o two_o disciple_n journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o talk_v together_o about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v then_o new_o hear_v of_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o so_o act_v 8._o 30._o philip_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o join_v himself_o in_o conference_n with_o the_o eunuch_n as_o he_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o chariot_n question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v then_o read_v in_o his_o chariot_n whereupon_o the_o eunuch_n himself_o take_v occasion_n also_o further_o to_o reason_n and_o confer_v with_o philip_n about_o the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v good_a opportunity_n of_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o in_o private_a have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o take_v such_o occasion_n offer_v many_o be_v forward_o to_o confer_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a matter_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o farm_n money_n commodity_n corn_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v reason_v about_o these_o willing_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n or_o but_o very_o little_a for_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n matter_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v ignorance_n in_o many_o and_o in_o other_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o instead_o of_o holy_a conference_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n or_o else_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a conference_n or_o to_o filthy_a and_o rot_a communication_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watch_v all_o good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o in_o our_o journey_n as_o we_o travail_v by_o the_o way_n with_o other_o in_o our_o house_n and_o at_o our_o table_n at_o meeting_n of_o friend_n together_o to_o spend_v some_o of_o the_o time_n at_o least_o in_o holy_a conference_n and_o reason_v together_o of_o holy_a matter_n and_o ask_v profitable_a question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o when_o man_n be_v at_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n or_o elsewhere_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o that_o labour_n with_o they_o about_o some_o spiritual_a matter_n etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n for_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o special_a property_n of_o the_o godly_a mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n himself_o do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o holy_a conference_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o mal._n 3._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o while_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o etc._n etc._n christ_n join_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a conference_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_v not_o only_o to_o increase_v knowledge_n but_o also_o to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o further_o we_o in_o holy_a practice_n hebr._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v etc._n etc._n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o some_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o apostasy_n security_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n outward_a and_o inward_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o you_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o mark_v 8._o 27_o 28._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n 1625._o may_v 22._o 1625._o but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n a_o conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n
and_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n hand_n afflict_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v that_o excellent_a duty_n of_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v willing_o content_o patient_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o till_o we_o first_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o natural_a reason_n will_n affection_n then_o shall_v we_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n in_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o yea_o not_o only_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o nature_n itself_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o must_v despise_v yea_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v undergo_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v when_o he_o enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o by_o this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v joh._n 16._o 33._o luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o these_o affliction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n sickness_n pain_n loss_n reproach_n slander_n etc._n etc._n 2._o inward_a in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n cause_v by_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o satan_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n our_o head_n have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n in_o suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v herein_o esay_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o member_n must_v be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 29._o so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v he_o by_o this_o way_n act_v 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n that_o be_v a_o continual_a fight_v with_o many_o and_o powerful_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o continual_a trouble_n against_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v without_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o suffer_v hardness_n or_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n without_o wave_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v without_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n never_o promise_v thyself_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a or_o easy_a life_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v but_o deceive_v thyself_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a journey_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o wave_n or_o storm_n to_o beat_v against_o his_o ship_n etc._n etc._n what_o folly_n be_v this_o much_o more_o for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v we_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n make_v account_n before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n and_o withal_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o cast_v thy_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v thou_o like_o a_o wise_a builder_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 14._o 28._o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v before_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n the_o cross_n must_v come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o yea_o we_o must_v come_v under_o it_o and_o bear_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o time_n and_o measure_n yea_o we_o must_v endure_v not_o one_o or_o few_o but_o many_o and_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a etc._n etc._n fight_n without_o terror_n within_o without_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o can_v follow_v he_o nor_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o or_o conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o yea_o in_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n in_o our_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o trouble_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o by_o satan_n by_o the_o world_n by_o enemy_n by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o public_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n and_o for_o private_a affliction_n in_o our_o family_n in_o our_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v even_o now_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v think_v with_o ourselves_o beforehand_o and_o forecast_v what_o trouble_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v they_o present_a to_o we_o in_o meditation_n before_o they_o be_v present_a by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o when_o we_o have_v often_o think_v upon_o it_o beforehand_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o less_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n joh._n 18._o ult_n tell_v his_o disciple_n beforehand_o that_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v meditate_v and_o think_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v one_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v be_v because_o they_o
countervail_v or_o make_v amends_o for_o 2_o joh._n 8._o ver_fw-la look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o to_o lose_v this_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n even_o the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o this_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n upon_o ourselves_o so_o hebr._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v into_o that_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n kingdom_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o fear_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a loss_n to_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n a_o matter_n to_o be_v fear_v great_o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la ergo_fw-la to_o lose_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n revel_v 3._o 11._o christ_n say_v to_o philadelphia_n let_v none_o take_v thy_o crown_n from_o thou_o 2._o he_o that_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v lose_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o lose_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n 3._o he_o lose_v christ_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o mat._n 25._o 41._o 4._o such_o as_o lose_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n luke_n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o fearful_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o which_o many_o be_v possess_v who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o such_o be_v they_o who_o live_v and_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o fearful_a estate_n their_o heart_n not_o touch_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o with_o any_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o but_o they_o go_v on_o careless_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a estate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n other_o worldly_a loss_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o as_o loss_n of_o good_n friend_n worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o apparent_a danger_n by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n this_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o they_o fear_v it_o not_o they_o suspect_v it_o not_o they_o grieve_v not_o for_o it_o much_o less_o have_v they_o care_v to_o prevent_v this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o this_o loss_n be_v never_o so_o imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v almost_o in_o hell_n already_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o without_o sense_n of_o this_o danger_n but_o the_o less_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o this_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o less_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n the_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o therefore_o to_o lament_v and_o pity_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o secure_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o thus_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n if_o we_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v some_o great_a worldly_a loss_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o dear_a friend_n by_o death_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o house_n or_o good_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o thief_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v by_o this_o mean_n oh_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o lament_v such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o woeful_a case_n of_o such_o and_o not_o only_o pity_v they_o but_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v in_o and_o â—o_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a and_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v they_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v adventure_v this_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o small_a matter_n such_o as_o adventure_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o little_a worldly_a profit_n or_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o short_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o save_v bodily_a life_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o lie_v swear_v forswear_v or_o to_o deal_v false_o and_o unjust_o so_o it_o be_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o such_o also_o who_o will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o ware_n or_o otherwise_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n how_o foolish_a be_v these_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o iâ—_n to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o temporal_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n penny-wise_a and_o pound-foolish_a he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v venture_v the_o loâ—s_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o small_a trifle_n not_o worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o value_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o invaluable_a and_o infinite_a loss_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o small_a and_o trifle_a gain_n of_o the_o other_o object_n object_n though_o we_o commit_v sin_n for_o worldly_a gain_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o purpose_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o god_n must_v give_v it_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v just_o deny_v it_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v presumptuous_o take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o thou_o do_v repent_v yet_o how_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v unto_o thou_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o prevent_v this_o great_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o bring_v it_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n practise_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o use_v mean_n to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n &_o live_v in_o it_o or_o by_o yield_v
19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unsanctified_a that_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n and_o true_a contentment_n in_o they_o neglect_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a psal_n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o worldly_a good_a or_o earthly_a contentment_n as_o worldly_a profit_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o man_n do_v natural_o account_v these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o so_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 19_o place_v the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o earthly_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n whence_o be_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o their_o mother_n to_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a on_o earth_n we_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n friend_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o only_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v by_o nature_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v that_o contentment_n on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v this_o natural_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o unfeigned_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o affect_v these_o earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n land_n house_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n so_o apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o these_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o earthly_a mind_v and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o but_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v true_a happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n dream_v of_o true_a felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v but_o seek_v it_o in_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a earthly_a contentment_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o above_o all_o as_o for_o this_o world_n wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v another_o great_a fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v with_o they_o and_o before_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v true_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v it_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o it_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o we_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n reason_n reason_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n before_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n this_o be_v a_o untimely_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n proceed_v from_o self-love_n therefore_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v thâ—n_o that_o we_o do_v resist_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n before_o we_o can_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v our_o sheau_n with_o we_o psal_n 126._o ult_n see_v rev._n 1._o 9_o mark_v 9_o 6._o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 18._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o peter_n though_o a_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n in_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o heaxenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o now_o he_o see_v he_o do_v judge_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o absurdity_n in_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o as_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o affection_n we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a either_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o speak_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ignorant_o erroneous_o and_o very_o absurd_o of_o they_o so_o peter_n here_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
how_o careful_a and_o desirous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v or_o be_v discontent_v but_o glad_a when_o the_o same_o be_v further_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o by_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n yea_o though_o by_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o good_a call_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v further_v and_o christ_n name_n glorify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a thereof_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o person_n who_o do_v without_o a_o good_a call_v or_o in_o any_o ill_a manner_n undertake_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o by_o such_o person_n it_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o further_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v the_o ill_a mean_n use_v by_o any_o to_o that_o end_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v herein_o this_o be_v paul_n mind_n and_o affection_n phil._n 1._o 18._o though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o some_o of_o contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v therein_o so_o here_o though_o this_o party_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v yet_o because_o this_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n envy_v at_o it_o nor_o forbid_v it_o but_o rather_o allow_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o good_a call_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o the_o same_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n we_o have_v a_o double_a cause_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v those_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o or_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v â—aâ—â—er_n to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o fail_n for_o a_o time_n than_o to_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a by_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n rash_o to_o condemn_v this_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v this_o in_o undertake_v it_o without_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o bear_v with_o he_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o party_n be_v no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n rather_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o intention_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o fact_n condemn_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o disciple_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n who_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n not_o present_o condemn_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o we_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o least_o good_a do_v by_o other_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n cherish_v that_o good_a mind_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n of_o express_v it_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n esay_n 42._o 3._o only_o here_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o who_o affection_n be_v upright_o only_o because_o of_o some_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n so_o withal_o we_o be_v wise_o and_o love_o to_o admonish_v such_o of_o their_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o forbid_v he_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_a rather_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n help_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o utter_v any_o blasphemous_a or_o reproachful_a word_n either_o touch_v christ_n person_n or_o his_o doctrine_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o whereof_o he_o do_v speak_v evil_a in_o that_o so_o much_o good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v evil_a of_o 2._o his_o own_o practice_n will_v confute_v he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o yet_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n 3._o he_o shall_v condemn_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o christ_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_v as_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o privilege_v for_o any_o to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o or_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v such_o person_n from_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o himself_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o oppose_v ourselves_o as_o enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v experience_n and_o true_a feel_n in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_v good_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o for_o performance_n of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o then_o if_o we_o once_o come_v true_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o will_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v we_o that_o although_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o any_o long_o but_o we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n become_v friend_n to_o the_o same_o stand_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o rather_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v reap_v or_o receive_v much_o good_a and_o benefit_n especial_o
but_o by_o draw_v to_o actual_a sin_n 2._o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o corrupt_v communication_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o society_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o our_o calling_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o prone_a to_o sin_n as_o flax_n to_o take_v fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n no_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o shun_v occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o willing_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stirus_fw-la up_o to_o set_v ourselves_o not_o only_o against_o sin_n but_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o careful_o shun_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o to_o this_o end_n watch_n over_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o mariner_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v rock_n and_o sand_n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 4._o 1627._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v those_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o which_o we_o must_v part_v with_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a especial_o these_o 1._o those_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o please_a to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cut_v off_o these_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n by_o watchfulness_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v strive_v to_o mortify_v some_o special_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o above_o all_o other_o as_o pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n call_v member_n because_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o of_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o hebr._n 11._o 24._o moses_n forsake_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o or_o hinder_v he_o from_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n so_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o follow_v christ_n as_o peter_n say_v matth._n 19_o 27._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o good_a duty_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v simple_o hate_v these_o his_o dear_a friend_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n 4._o our_o body_n and_o life_n itself_o even_o these_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o any_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n so_o luke_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o sin_n be_v offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n now_o we_o must_v rather_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o dishonour_n or_o offend_v god_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o by_o every_o sin_n commit_v or_o fall_v into_o we_o do_v endanger_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v this_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o therefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o in_o how_o great_a detestation_n we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v it_o even_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o shun_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o any_o way_n to_o offend_v god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hell_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o one_o must_v forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v etc._n etc._n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n he_o must_v forsake_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o crucify_v his_o dear_a lust_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o hard_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a unto_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o impossible_a therefore_o by_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v this_o in_o a_o man_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o practice_v this_o christian_a duty_n of_o resist_a sin_n and_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cut_n off_o a_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nothing_o but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v easy_a if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n require_v viz._n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o whole_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o thou_o must_v do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o therefore_o dream_v not_o of_o go_v to_o heaven_n easy_o as_o many_o do_v but_o know_v thou_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o thou_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o suffer_v much_o in_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n in_o resist_a sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o though_o
which_o he_o speak_v how_o hard_o be_v â—t_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n yea_o more_o dear_o than_o a_o natural_a father_n can_v love_v his_o child_n joh._n 13._o 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o joh._n 15._o 15._o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n matth._n 12._o 50._o his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n yea_o much_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n propound_v as_o a_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v in_o love_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n especial_o that_o one_o most_o excellent_a effect_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o giving_z of_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v answerable_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o show_v his_o love_n by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n esay_n 42._o 3._o by_o protect_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o his_o friend_n our_o friend_n his_o child_n our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_a manner_n express_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v so_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n strive_v to_o express_v like_o affection_n to_o their_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n love_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o chrysost_o say_v homil._n 33._o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o repeat_v and_o further_a clear_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o of_o all_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o hard_a for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o covetous_a rich_a who_o property_n it_o iâ—_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o sundry_a hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o very_o hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v yea_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o wherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o reason_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v such_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o say_v go_v to_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3_o where_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o covetous_a hoard_v up_o of_o treaâ—ure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o old_a age_n when_o other_o sin_n decay_v in_o man_n 2._o because_o no_o repentance_n without_o forsake_v sin_n now_o this_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o draw_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o covetous_a have_v many_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n as_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n depend_v on_o they_o as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n that_o hard_a time_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o nemo_fw-la periculâ—sius_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la defendit_fw-la as_o primasiusâ—ayes_n â—ayes_z use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o impute_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v not_o so_o much_o to_o riches_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o the_o haynousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 22._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v covetous_a and_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o hard_a a_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o especial_o for_o one_o to_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v this_o sin_n root_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o how_o impossible_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v naâ—ed_v among_o christian_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o especial_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_o suspect_v or_o note_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v covetous_a keep_v not_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o show_v how_o hardly_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n be_v save_v now_o here_o apply_v this_o especial_o
in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n mention_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n as_o house_n and_o land_n 2._o worldly_n friend_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n parent_n wife_n child_n under_o these_o two_o sort_n comprehend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o my_o sake_n 1._o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o 2._o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 29._o and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a word_n luke_n 18._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o recompense_v a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v manifold_o more_o in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o he_o have_v forsake_v or_o leave_v as_o luke_n 18._o 30._o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n far_o better_o than_o all_o he_o have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v rich_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sustain_v loss_n even_o in_o his_o good_n and_o friend_n so_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o exception_n as_o 1._o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o he_o 2._o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v viz._n by_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n with_o persecution_n by_o persecution_n understand_v trouble_n raise_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n sic_fw-la calvin_n beza_n jansen_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n viz._n that_o together_o with_o the_o reward_n promise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n or_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v security_n in_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v upon_o this_o promise_n expect_v all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o no_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mention_v these_o persecution_n the_o better_a to_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n sic_fw-la aret._n winkelman_n gualther_n lyser_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a which_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o generality_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o value_n than_o they_o have_v forsake_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o house_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o this_o condition_n annex_v that_o they_o shall_v withal_o suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n observe_v general_n observe_v though_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v at_o this_o time_n discover_v some_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o mercenary_a mind_n in_o look_v too_o much_o at_o their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n know_v these_o to_o be_v but_o infirmity_n in_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o cover_v and_o pass_v by_o they_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a answer_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o esay_n 42._o 3._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n before_o propound_v and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o forsake_v of_o house_n brethren_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v they_o hereunto_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v either_o good_n or_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o he_o impli_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n whensoever_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o propound_v and_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o effect_n earnest_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v christian_n to_o do_v it_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o this_o point_n be_v in_o part_n handle_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o something_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o all_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o must_v be_v forsake_v when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o true_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n dear_a to_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o possession_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n husband_n and_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n dear_a to_o we_o or_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o our_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o desight_n yea_o
such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o liberty_n yea_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v this_o before_o we_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n when_o god_n require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 12._o and_o go_v out_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11._o 8._o job_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o with_o his_o child_n when_o god_n take_v they_o away_o only_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v rather_o cross_n than_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o forsake_v their_o former_a friend_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n matth._n 4._o 22._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n leave_v not_o only_o their_o ship_n and_o net_n but_o their_o father_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o good_n friend_n parent_n child_n liberty_n life_n the_o same_o must_v every_o christian_a do_v in_o like_a case_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o with_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o they_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o hereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n of_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o quest_n quest._n when_o do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o our_o life_n time_n 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o in_o our_o life_n time_n god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o mean_n for_o example_n when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o otherwise_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o casualty_n happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n willing_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o take_v from_o we_o as_o job_n do_v heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o when_o god_n take_v from_o we_o our_o friend_n by_o death_n as_o parent_n child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o they_o it_o be_v report_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v say_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o child_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v she_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v she_o thou_o with_o both_o arm_n 2._o whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o willing_o for_o example_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v of_o our_o good_n to_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o our_o wealth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o substance_n as_o we_o be_v command_v prov._n 3._o 9_o 3._o when_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n retain_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v either_o part_v with_o they_o or_o else_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n be_v urge_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o of_o the_o second_o the_o second_o time_n in_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v they_o there_o set_v down_o mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 14._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o forsake_v of_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n or_o motive_n move_v we_o thereunto_o now_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o either_o express_v or_o employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o 1._o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o 2._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o advance_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 3._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n thereof_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n upon_o other_o false_a ground_n and_o motive_n these_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n from_o christ_n as_o 1._o popish_a monk_n who_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n upon_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n these_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o another_o case_n 2._o such_o as_o riotous_o misspend_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o worse_o than_o unbeliever_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o good_n friend_n liberty_n or_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o error_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o donatist_n papist_n
house_n 1628._o jan._n 18._o 1628._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o suffer_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n in_o which_o they_o have_v sustain_v loss_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o lose_v worldly_a good_n or_o friend_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a again_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n abraham_n forsake_v his_o own_o country_n friend_n and_o kindred_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v recompense_v again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n afterward_o in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n give_v he_o another_o country_n as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o his_o own_o and_o other_o friend_n instead_o of_o those_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o also_o with_o child_n and_o with_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o wealth_n even_o king_n desire_v to_o make_v league_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 14._o &_o gen._n 21._o job_n have_v lose_v his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v recompense_v again_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o appear_v job_n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o friend_n be_v also_o recompense_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n again_o for_o afterward_o they_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o maintenance_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o luke_n 22._o 35._o and_o instead_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o have_v the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_a unto_o they_o to_o entertain_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v report_v by_o theodoret_n eccles_n histor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o touch_v valentinian_n that_o have_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o soldier_n under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o be_v afterward_o recompense_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n even_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n use_v use_v this_o again_o shall_v encourage_v and_o move_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a think_v of_o this_o that_o though_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o can_v restore_v all_o to_o we_o again_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o house_n or_o land_n we_o forsake_v he_o can_v give_v we_o other_o house_n and_o land_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o child_n he_o can_v give_v we_o other_o friend_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o much_o great_a in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v or_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o this_o mean_n even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n as_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o in_o value_n than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o recompense_v with_o more_o and_o better_a than_o they_o do_v forgo_v but_o sometime_o with_o better_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n who_o have_v twice_o so_o much_o cattle_n and_o good_n give_v he_o as_o before_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o one_o house_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o forsake_v have_v the_o use_n of_o many_o other_o house_n where_o they_o come_v and_o in_o valentinian_n who_o loss_n of_o his_o tribune_n place_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o recompense_v with_o a_o reward_n better_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o forsake_v yet_o at_o least_o with_o such_o as_o be_v better_a in_o some_o other_o kind_n for_o example_n if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a good_n friend_n or_o child_n than_o they_o have_v before_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o value_n than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v such_o as_o fear_v or_o doubt_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v forgo_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o such_o gain_n more_o than_o they_o lose_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o how_o ready_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n but_o great_a gain_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v so_o much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n ourselves_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v so_o much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v even_o a_o hundred_o fold_n either_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o in_o both_o mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 1628._o janu._n 25._o 1628._o and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o persecution_n that_o be_v with_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n be_v before_o explain_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o make_v to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o temporal_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n upon_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a so_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o trouble_n this_o condition_n be_v here_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o psal_n 34._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v where_o we_o find_v promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o such_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v many_o prediction_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o saint_n yea_o by_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o affliction_n these_o prediction_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n do_v show_v how_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n annex_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v
some_o thing_n as_o in_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o follow_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n yea_o we_o be_v much_o addict_v and_o wed_v to_o it_o rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o obey_v christ_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o go_v against_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o example_n he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n but_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o suffer_v two_o injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o requite_v one_o he_o command_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n seem_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o must_v we_o in_o all_o these_o if_o need_v be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v indeed_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n we_o must_v not_o in_o these_o case_n harken_v to_o reason_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o renounce_v our_o carnal_a reason_n yea_o trample_v it_o underfoot_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o natural_a imagination_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o we_o must_v here_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n even_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o move_v any_o question_n or_o doubt_n nor_o object_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n against_o reason_n neither_o do_v they_o demand_v any_o reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o yield_v obedience_n therein_o hence_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o obey_v christ_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o express_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n without_o move_v any_o doubt_n or_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o same_o and_o without_o demand_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v though_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o christ_n do_v express_o command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o such_o as_o do_v cross_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v full_a of_o question_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o many_o carnal_a objection_n they_o have_v against_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o move_v doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o own_o way_n to_o hinder_v thou_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o go_v to_o fetch_v the_o ass_n colt_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o from_o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o another_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o part_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n viz._n this_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n so_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o willing_o to_o dismiss_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o as_o iâ—_n be_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n which_o move_v the_o egyptian_n so_o willing_o to_o lend_v their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n to_o move_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o lend_v he_o so_o willing_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o two_o discipleâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o divine_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n show_v at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 15._o in_o cause_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n so_o ready_o to_o offer_v they_o a_o convenient_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n so_o in_o cause_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n and_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o mark_v 1._o and_o matth._n 9_o 9_o he_o cause_v levi_n to_o give_v over_o his_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o immediate_o to_o follow_v he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o his_o â—udden_a convert_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o cause_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o let_v the_o disciple_n go_v away_o without_o danger_n when_o their_o master_n be_v apprehend_v joh._n 18._o 8._o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o now_o much_o more_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n this_o power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n act._n 19_o and_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v and_o move_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n for_o